unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o unlike_a unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v whole_o renounce_v their_o part_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o 2.11_o which_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o they_o will_v never_o do_v many_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v but_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n travel_v painful_o herein_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n cassander_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n draw_v iâapp_n draw_v consult_v de_fw-fr artic._n controu_fw-fr ad_fw-la iâapp_n a_o project_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v much_o labour_v in_o germany_n to_o accord_v the_o side_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v praefat._n be_v act_n colloqu_fw-fr ratisbon_n a_o 2â41_n lindan_n l_o de_fw-la querela_fw-la pacis_fw-la praefat._n report_v that_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o regenspurge_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v of_o many_o weighty_a point_n touch_v free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n faith_n merit_n tradition_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n avoid_v that_o inde_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o &_o inde_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n that_o refractory_a frowardness_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o say_v bellarmine_n we_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o by_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n and_o especial_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n maldon_n comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o another_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o my_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 4_o have_v therefore_o to_o do_v with_o adversary_n so_o contentious_a with_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a with_o a_o church_n so_o disease_v it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a part_n then_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o christian_n take_v when_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v vex_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a which_o side_n prevail_v but_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o neutralize_v between_o both_o they_o do_v not_o idle_o sit_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o rude_a discourse_n in_o tavern_n and_o street_n and_o every_o base_a company_n but_o with_o godly_a affection_n they_o lament_v the_o church_n trouble_n and_o with_o zealous_a conscience_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o religious_a endeavour_n they_o seek_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v now_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o great_a 1._o with_o humility_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o then_o with_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o judge_v 3._o and_o so_o with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o question_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o contention_n grow_v and_o question_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v licentious_o censure_v afore_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o people_n make_v the_o same_o only_a a_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o religious_a hand_n they_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n wherein_o whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n require_v in_o such_o as_o will_v profitable_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o three_o thing_n humility_n of_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n diligence_n in_o attend_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n because_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n be_v exceed_o cunning_a to_o beguile_v a_o slothful_a examiner_n and_o deceive_v he_o that_o consider_v not_o attentive_o 5_o our_o adversary_n that_o manage_v the_o papacy_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v express_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n in_o persuade_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o heresy_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v omit_v no_o art_n that_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o nor_o no_o diligence_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o we_o read_v strange_a thing_n of_o certain_a painter_n how_o admirable_o they_o cast_v and_o shadow_v their_o work_n but_o the_o skilful_a painter_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o workman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o famous_a zeuxis_n 9_o zeuxis_n plin._n l._n 35_o c._n 9_o who_o write_v under_o his_o table_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v soon_o envy_v then_o imitate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o painter_n not_o the_o ancient_a polignotus_n nor_o parrhasius_n not_o mycon_n timanthes_n bularchus_n phidias_n do_v ever_o bestow_v such_o pain_n on_o their_o image_n as_o these_o have_v do_v on_o their_o idol_n the_o papacy_n special_o the_o jesuite_n who_o as_o pliny_n 10._o pliny_n lib._n 35._o c._n 10._o note_v of_o parthasius_fw-la be_v soecundus_fw-la artifex_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la gloria_fw-la artis_fw-la a_o workman_n full_a of_o device_n but_o no_o man_n use_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n more_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o than_o he_o zeuxis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n to_o hang_v up_o in_o her_o temple_n choose_v out_o certain_a virgin_n to_o put_v the_o several_a beauty_n of_o they_o all_o into_o his_o picture_n so_o have_v these_o painter_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o exquisite_a device_n that_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o their_o religion_n no_o policy_n in_o machiavelli_n nor_o sophistry_n in_o aristotle_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o their_o image_n that_o save_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v tertullian_n say_v as_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o hand_n so_o heretic_n with_o their_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n for_o every_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 12._o esay_n c._n 44._o v._n 12._o set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o smith_n take_v a_o instrument_n and_o work_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o hammer_n and_o work_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o a_o line_n he_o fashioneeh_o it_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o plain_v it_o and_o pourtray_v it_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o a_o house_n he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o pine_v tree_n and_o okes_n and_o he_o take_v thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v his_o bread_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o he_o burn_v the_o half_a of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o half_a of_o it_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n he_o roa_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v also_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o idol_n whereto_o he_o bow_v yea_o he_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deride_v the_o gentile_a do_v very_o fit_o show_v we_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o idol_n religion_n thereof_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a block_n and_o ragged_a trunk_n rough_a hew_v by_o
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o âlinantis_fw-la per_fw-la âumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la âd_a âoc_fw-la credibile_fw-la âccleâia_fw-la non_fw-la âotest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a âor_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_a assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a heresy_n can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o will_v with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 1._o accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v nor_o never_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o like_a case_n that_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v and_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o one_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v true_o spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v those_o pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v have_v publish_v why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o such_o alteration_n be_v and_z if_o they_o shall_v now_o happen_v will_v be_v but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o s_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n which_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o romish_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v deny_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o without_o any_o change_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v here_o furnish_v a_o popular_a speech_n well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v by_o himself_o and_o much_o report_v i_o perceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o side_n and_o because_o it_o full_o express_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o country_n papist_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o contain_v many_o speech_n use_v by_o they_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o omit_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n plain_o and_o direct_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v i_o diligent_o and_o entreat_v my_o adversary_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v he_o nor_o to_o mistake_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v as_o all_o christian_a and_o moderate_a mind_a man_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o do_v 2_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o contract_v there_o never_o be_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v any_o alteration_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o gross_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n fall_v out_o withal_o 1._o some_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v show_v in_o which_o the_o say_a heresy_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v 2._o the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o fail_v 3._o the_o person_n be_v record_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v know_v that_o note_n it_o resist_v lament_v and_o curse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o change_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o first_o because_o many_o time_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v change_v into_o error_n where_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v can_v be_v give_v the_o second_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v out_o of_o good_a record_n assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o the_o circumstance_n this_o my_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v particular_o to_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o confirm_v it_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereto_o it_o belong_v 3_o first_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v ever_o since_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v show_v many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o this_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v already_o in_o the_o 47._o sect_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v disprove_v and_o though_o the_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a as_o i_o have_v expound_v digression_n 17._o yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o jesuite_n no_o good_a because_o we_o object_v more_o against_o his_o church_n then_o so_o which_o objection_n he_o may_v easy_o assail_v with_o brag_n and_o confidence_n but_o can_v never_o answer_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a divinity_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4_o next_o he_o bid_v we_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o who_o begin_v the_o new_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o circumstance_n when_o and_o by_o who_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a point_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v below_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o i_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o change_v some_o point_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a shall_v be_v justify_v under_o pretence_n that_o we_o show_v not_o the_o precise_a circumstance_n of_o the_o alteration_n for_o we_o give_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o i_o propound_v plutarch_n propound_v plutarch_n that_o famous_a problem_n which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greek_n debate_v so_o curious_o the_o ship_n argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n at_o his_o return_n the_o voyage_n be_v end_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o monument_n where_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o always_o peece_v it_o anew_o where_o it_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v thereof_o but_o only_o the_o reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ship_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n to_o gratify_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o sail_v in_o when_o he_o live_v or_o another_o new_a one_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o
of_o his_o own_o side_n know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a 2_o and_o as_o his_o assertion_n be_v insolent_a so_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o weak_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v verbatim_o borrow_v his_o discourse_n from_o 25._o from_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3_o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 25._o as_o learned_a a_o jesuite_n as_o ever_o jesuited_a but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v i_o say_v not_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v the_o which_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n whereto_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o and_o require_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o eph._n 4._o but_o this_o neither_o confute_v we_o nor_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o confute_v not_o we_o because_o totam_fw-la because_o §._o 52._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v &_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o they_o succeed_v in_o a_o sort_n external_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v but_o they_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n or_o any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o greecian_o now_o do_v or_o then_o the_o pharisee_n &_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n when_o they_o refuse_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n for_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a succession_n from_o aaron_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o universal_a error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o only_o lawful_a succession_n have_v the_o truth_n abide_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o succeed_v principal_o in_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n and_o external_a show_n which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v and_o tertullian_n affirm_v 32_o affirm_v praescrip_n c_o 32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v repute_v no_o less_o apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v this_o lawful_a succession_n only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o let_v they_o say_v free_o and_o without_o collusion_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o plead_v their_o external_a succession_n to_o justify_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o succession_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v never_o except_v against_o their_o succession_n but_o embrace_v it_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o want_v outward_a succession_n when_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o show_v but_o in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o interruption_n when_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v interrupt_v 3_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o to_o all_o his_o discourse_n thereupon_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o three_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n four_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n five_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sixth_o where_o such_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o conjoin_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o our_o adverry_n shall_v consider_v that_o such_o pastor_n furnish_v with_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v open_o or_o in_o one_o place_n without_o interruption_n of_o the_o external_a succession_n but_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o successive_o continue_v when_o the_o world_n see_v they_o not_o or_o see_v they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o secret_a s._n paul_n say_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o succeed_a teach_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o have_v outward_a succession_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o prove_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n require_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o infallible_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o these_o pastor_n be_v only_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n one_o after_o another_o outward_o and_o visible_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o whether_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o privilege_v that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v may_v be_v uphold_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o succession_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v again_o our_o english_a bishop_n this_o day_n succeed_v lineal_o in_o their_o place_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n will_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o grant_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o will_v not_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v because_o they_o have_v change_v that_o which_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v thus_o object_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o now_o you_o see_v that_o with_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o join_v for_o one_o may_v succeed_v that_o will_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o we_o prove_v against_o all_o exception_n their_o italian_a pope_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o 51._o 52._o §_o 55._o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n find_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v &_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o lawful_a succession_n be_v when_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o touch_v the_o roman_a succession_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o rank_n of_o bishop_n whether_o interrupt_v or_o no_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o digression_n follow_v external_o sit_v in_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o but_o we_o deny_v lawful_a succession_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o we_o deny_v again_o that_o this_o be_v find_v only_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o fine_a by_o legat._n eccl_n alexand._n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o 15._o year_n since_o wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o thus_o gabriel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o other_o place_n join_v to_o he_o and_o border_v
bungle_a workman_n that_o be_v not_o their_o craft_n master_n till_o the_o smith_n the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o painter_n come_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o show_v his_o skill_n first_o the_o canonist_n like_o blacksmith_n blue_a with_o the_o bellows_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o hammer_v and_o heat_n it_o in_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n these_o smith_n be_v gratian_n pope_n john_n gregory_n and_o boniface_n with_o their_o prentice_n that_o serve_v they_o hostiensis_n innocent_n panormitane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o profession_n next_o the_o carpenter_n that_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n which_o stretch_v their_o line_n over_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a shape_n thomas_n and_o scot_n and_o alexander_n fashion_v it_o with_o line_n and_o level_a they_o stretch_v out_o the_o line_n of_o method_n over_o it_o and_o with_o the_o thread_n of_o a_o distinction_n they_o plain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n make_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n after_o that_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o have_v polish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o strong_a joint_n to_o stand_v upon_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o another_o lateran_n hew_v it_o over_o again_o and_o alter_v the_o fashion_n in_o certain_a point_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o some_o cardinal_n senensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la think_v the_o head_n stand_v too_o high_a above_o the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o bow_v down_o a_o little_a low_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o trent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o best_a workman_n as_o a._n as_o absolutissima_fw-la trident._n synod_n possevin_n biblioth_v select_v pag._n 18._o a._n they_o say_v who_o mend_v it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o the_o worm_n have_v wellnigh_o consume_v it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o workman_n the_o painter_n have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o fellow_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o paint_v it_o day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n but_o they_o have_v try_v it_o to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a some_o with_o varnish_n and_o plaster_n stop_v up_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o kind_n stir_v all_o colour_n together_o and_o varnish_v over_o the_o smoky_a and_o dusty_a place_n so_o skilful_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o the_o colour_n be_v surius_n and_o baronius_n with_o other_o colour_n ground_n by_o legendary_n cast_v a_o shadow_n over_o it_o for_o seem_v too_o youthful_a but_o they_o have_v paint_v a_o gray_a beard_n to_o a_o green_a head_n the_o rest_n stand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n lindan_n staphylus_n possevine_a like_a censor_n commend_v the_o workmanship_n and_o flatter_v the_o workman_n and_o extol_v the_o idol_n against_o they_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n thus_o at_o the_o last_o have_v they_o polish_v their_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n ark_n save_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o with_o some_o of_o it_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o roast_v their_o meat_n as_o pardon_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o spit_n ah_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o workmanship_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v bestow_v on_o their_o religion_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v their_o church_n so_o seem_v catholic_a and_o indeed_o we_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o draw_v man_n conceit_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n and_o report_n that_o go_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o church_n so_o ancient_a and_o renown_v in_o all_o age_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v answer_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o this_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o thing_n attentive_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o title_n this_o present_a roman_a be_v whole_o depart_v in_o the_o question_n controvert_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n this_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o by_o the_o world_n profess_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o do_v and_o the_o same_o that_o now_o we_o defend_v against_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o skilful_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o title_n impose_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o world_n hereby_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 408._o pelusiota_n l._n 3._o epist_n 408._o have_v a_o say_n that_o show_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_a all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o incite_v and_o turn_v it_o towards_o heaven_n afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n and_o then_o all_o those_o thing_n fly_v away_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n fall_v from_o her_o ancient_a happiness_n and_o retain_v only_o some_o sign_n thereof_o she_o have_v the_o sheath_n and_o casket_n where_o her_o ornament_n lay_v but_o the_o good_n themselves_n she_o be_v spoil_v of_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o doctor_n well_o perceive_v that_o a_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v her_o name_n still_o and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v any_o man_n respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v change_v or_o what_o do_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o religion_n or_o who_o regard_v a_o house_n of_o stately_a building_n and_o honourable_a title_n or_o antic_a memory_n since_o john_n of_o gaunt_n when_o the_o plague_n have_v infect_v it_o and_o thief_n possess_v it_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o other_o church_n be_v commend_v as_o well_o and_o count_v as_o good_a as_o it_o 449._o it_o meditat._n &_o respon_n in_o iute_v graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 449._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n the_o five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v identity_n of_o honour_n ãâã_d honour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o obtain_v the_o room_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 307._o constantinople_n council_n ephesin_n pag._n 307._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v and_o we_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o god_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n ãâã_d stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o elder_n roman_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v saint_n paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o we_o also_o and_o join_v new_a thing_n with_o old_a and_o compare_v we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o we_o both_o alike_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o be_v root_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o east_n think_v themselves_o equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâam_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâââ_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v thâ_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâdes_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyârae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiânem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâcente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â5_n spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockââ_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â_n heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v âufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâfesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr nââ_n eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o both_o hand_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o object_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o they_o may_v not_o not_o only_o because_o we_o reject_v it_o but_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o verdict_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_o 4_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o value_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o natural_a man_n as_o we_o be_v all_o till_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o 32.8_o we_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.31.43_o &_o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o mat._n 16.17_o job_n 32.8_o that_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n these_o mean_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o simple_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n thereof_o and_o his_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o 8._o and_o §._o 7._o &_o 8._o already_o confute_v and_o let_v the_o impediment_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n find_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v free_v his_o own_o note_n from_o they_o for_o be_v his_o catholic_a roman_a which_o so_o eager_o he_o put_v to_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o church_n as_o need_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o content_a he_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o persuade_v my_o friend_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o very_a wind_n will_v blow_v a_o man_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o 145._o yet_o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n come_v theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 145._o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n own_o side_n will_v say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n that_o shall_v always_o discern_v the_o church_n 5_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o mean_a people_n that_o live_v therein_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o do_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o any_o can_v find_v it_o 35.5_o it_o esa_n 35.5_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 4.4_o open_v joh._n 12.40_o act._n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v do_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o easy_a because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o let_v he_o say_v unfeigned_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a helena_n have_v not_o blind_v h_o his_o eye_n bucoliast_n eye_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theocr._n bucoliast_n as_o lover_n be_v blind_a and_o besot_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v call_v 1.4_o call_v psal_n 19.8_o pro._n 1.4_o a_o sure_a law_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o give_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o child_n and_o austin_n say_v 8._o say_v enar._n in_o psa_fw-la 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v mat._n affirm_v hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o laz._n they_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n yea_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v they_o in_o which_o say_n we_o see_v as_o much_o affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o possible_a he_o will_v turn_v he_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n afore_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o keep_v possession_n still_o in_o his_o church-porch_n against_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n §_o 27._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o perfect_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiriritus_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vero_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o contrary_a the_o true_a faith_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n instruct_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o church_n by_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a schoolmaster_n from_o who_o all_o truth_n come_v and_o which_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o by_o her_o ministry_n hold_v this_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o faith_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o relative_n inseparable_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o
certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o frâm_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hâw_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o âccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o houââ_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c
the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v
three_o they_o have_v collation_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o set_v feast_n for_o in_o spain_n on_o the_o even_o of_o the_o nativity_n for_o example_n they_o have_v a_o bountiful_a supper_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o fast_v make_v of_o fruit_n conserve_n marchpane_n and_o such_o like_a 393._o like_a llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 393._o which_o they_o think_v be_v lawful_a though_o it_o hold_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o fast_v four_o they_o have_v custom_n allow_v they_o on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 52._o do_v llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 369._o ouan_n 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 52._o for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o spain_n and_o castille_n they_o use_v egg_n cheese_n butter_n yea_o the_o lard_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o general_o on_o saturday_n they_o eat_v the_o inward_o of_o any_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n yea_o any_o part_n of_o a_o swine_n the_o buttock_n except_v may_v it_o please_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o their_o table_n on_o fast_a day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v part_n with_o they_o see_v their_o hospitality_n be_v so_o good_a when_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o from_o feast_v at_o home_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ââ_o which_o joan._n sarisb_n policrat_fw-mi l._n 7._o c._n ââ_o a_o bishop_n note_v in_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v they_o undertake_v strict_a profession_n and_o show_v we_o difficult_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o familiar_o favourable_a to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n they_o do_v thing_n gentle_a and_o possible_a digression_n 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n oftentimes_o 6_o touch_v the_o cast_n away_o of_o necessary_a shrift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o our_o accuser_n can_v name_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n gloss_n law_n de_fw-fr poenit._n d._n 5_o in_o poenitentia_fw-la gloss_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuite_n and_o other_o papist_n begin_v of_o late_a with_o great_a passion_n to_o deny_v this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o necessity_n and_o shame_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o their_o predecessor_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n for_o panormitan_n utriusque_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o peresius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 3._o council_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o consid_fw-la 3._o say_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n appear_v only_o by_o a_o tradition_n and_o about_o six_o score_n year_n since_o 2._o since_o carranz_n in_o sixto_n 4._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o petrus_n oxoniensis_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o salmanca_n public_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v make_v to_o recant_v this_o yet_o ibid._n yet_o ouand_fw-fr ibid._n bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n honour_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n long_o before_o and_o salamant_fw-fr and_o refert_fw-la henri_n sum_fw-la pag_n 206._o edit_n salamant_fw-fr medina_n with_o other_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o whereby_o 2._o whereby_o rhem_n annot_fw-mi joh._n 20.23_o hopk_n memor_fw-la of_o christian_n 225._o §_o 2._o their_o rashness_n appear_v that_o say_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v it_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o say_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o poenit_fw-la yea_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o fabiol_n and_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la hiero._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fabiol_n erasmus_fw-la as_o learned_a papist_n as_o ever_o be_v affirm_v that_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o creep_v in_o 28_o in_o socr._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o sâzo_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o tripart_n histo_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 12._o c._n 28_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o 325._o and_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n c_o 141._o dom._n a_o soto_n 4._o do_v 18_o q._n 1._o henri_fw-fr sum_fw-la pag._n 325._o acknowledge_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v impudentissimuâ_n illud_fw-la nectarij_fw-la factum_fw-la andrâd_n orth_n expl_a pag_n 663._o nectariââ_n a_o noâaâanis_fw-la seâuctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oportet_fw-la alâimare_fw-la nec_fw-la endaemonem_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la nectario_fw-la ââasit_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cacodaemonem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_n 1._o a_o 56_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o henriq_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rail_v upon_o nectarius_n for_o so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v shrift_n break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o refuse_v it_o the_o which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysostome_n hom._n 22_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o disclose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v neither_o do_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n this_o the_o godly_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v if_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o theâr_a time_n as_o necessary_a or_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 7_o and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n in_o lent_n afore_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n homine_fw-la sacrament_n sum._n armill_n verbo_fw-la communio_fw-la §_o ult._n caiet_fw-mi supper_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o paâorm_n dââclebracâmissat_fw-la si_fw-la ãâã_d de_fw-fr homine_fw-la the_o learn_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n but_o new_o bring_v up_o though_o 255_o though_o hoââ_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o confess_v pag_n 255_o we_o be_v call_v lewd_a preacher_n most_o wicked_o deceive_v the_o people_n because_o we_o say_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n in_o 3_o âho_n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o write_v and_o then_o judge_v what_o such_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v censure_v there_o appear_v no_o positive_a law_n enjoin_v shrift_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o prece_n pt_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o document_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o which_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o shrift_n sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n at_o hand_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n have_v contrition_n for_o his_o mortal_a sin_n not_o confess_v and_o so_o receive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o kind_n yea_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o with_o contrition_n only_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o by_o a_o superstitious_a novelty_n be_v command_v the_o papist_n therefore_o extol_v shrift_n so_o fast_o talk_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o think_v that_o we_o know_v how_o base_o they_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o 8_o for_o they_o not_o only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o late_a tradition_n and_o custom_n
be_v no_o more_o but_o 217._o but_o bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 17._o andrad_n ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o certain_a crookedness_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n exempt_n the_o concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n set_v abroach_o to_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o time_n inde_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o d._n 30._o §._o nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la hold_v it_o to_o be_v our_o natural_a concupiscence_n expound_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n now_o refuse_v he_o teach_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v into_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o dwell_v positive_o as_o a_o corrupt_a quality_n this_o opinion_n have_v 11._o have_v alâiââou_fw-fr l._n 2._o tract_n 2d_o c_o 2._o greg._n arim_n 2._o q._n 30_o art_n 2._o hen._n gandau_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 11._o diverse_a partaker_n and_o ariminensis_n that_o himself_o hold_v it_o say_v many_o both_o of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o old_a favour_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o now_o they_o be_v there_o be_v othersome_a that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a by_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o which_o opinion_n be_v defective_a only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o restrain_v the_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o lombard_n time_n as_o himself_o report_v and_o since_o by_o 182_o by_o pigh_a contr_n 1._o p._n 32_o catharin_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la hom_n &_o peccat_fw-la orig_n p._n 182_o no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occam_n so_o like_v it_o that_o he_o v._n he_o 2._o qu._n ult._n v._n profess_v he_o will_v hold_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o catharinus_n say_v that_o have_v confer_v it_o with_o many_o man_n exact_o learn_v and_o good_a catholic_n they_o like_v it_o exceed_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o present_a opinion_n offer_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o former_a age_n so_o little_o favour_v it_o and_o if_o catharinus_n say_v true_a the_o very_a age_n now_o run_v may_v also_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o remove_v it_o again_o when_o the_o master_n of_o their_o school_n please_v as_o they_o former_o have_v do_v digression_n 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 18_o again_o the_o jesuite_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n ask_v what_o voice_n what_o stir_v what_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v when_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v all_o asleep_a do_v none_o resist_v no_o bishop_n preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o the_o alteration_n none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n never_o a_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o lament_v it_o no_o historiographer_n neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a far_o nor_o near_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o obscure_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n you_o see_v what_o a_o face_n he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o all_o history_n confute_v he_o for_o i_o never_o see_v ancient_a history_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o yet_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v those_o 23._o those_o camp_n rat_n 7._o possen_n bibliot_n select_v l_o 7._o c._n 23._o which_o our_o adversary_n reckon_v up_o for_o the_o best_a &_o most_o ancient_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o notable_a memory_n of_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v and_o lament_v by_o some_o or_o other_o then_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o charge_v each_o particular_a author_n either_o with_o falsify_v the_o truth_n themselves_o or_o with_o be_v falsify_v by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v boast_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v lay_v this_o very_a imputation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v for_o he_o may_v say_v no_o more_o be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n t_o greek_n or_o latin_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v answer_v in_o another_o tune_n there_o be_v historiographer_n greek_a and_o latin_a far_o and_o near_o that_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n for_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v all_o 3._o of_o they_o heretic_n and_o liar_n nicephorus_n a_o liar_n benno_n full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n aventine_n a_o beastly_a liar_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o manifest_a liar_n sigebert_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o whetstone_n o_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v entertain_v whatsoever_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v note_v digression_n 47._o nu_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o seventeen_o history_n reckon_v up_o by_o possevin_n for_o the_o chief_a but_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o late_a annal_n have_v attaint_v he_o 19_o again_o what_o need_v they_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o insolent_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o when_o themselves_o have_v destroy_v &_o corrupt_v many_o author_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v aventine_n 455._o aventine_n annal._n beââ_n l._n 5._o pag._n 455._o write_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o for_o the_o cloak_v of_o his_o ambition_n he_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n raze_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n thus_o they_o make_v away_o the_o evidence_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n dante_n be_v ockam_n marsilius_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o italian_a library_n where_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n be_v book_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a write_v against_o his_o primacy_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 19_o by_o dial._n 4._o c._n 19_o alan_n cope_n which_o be_v sign_n sufficient_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v resist_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v yea_o bristo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o motive_n write_v that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 20_o this_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o in_o every_o age_n so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o digression_n bind_v i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n demand_n require_v be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o none_o that_o note_a it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n touch_v such_o point_n be_v yet_o either_o unhatched_a or_o receive_v by_o know_a heretic_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o that_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o
to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faithful_a professor_n that_o lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a allowance_n to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v think_v that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o order_n thereof_o with_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o profess_v that_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v to_o papistry_n need_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n calling_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n that_o cyprian_a and_o optatus_n lie_v upon_o the_o donatist_n for_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a admission_n be_v child_n indeed_o without_o a_o father_n and_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o bishop_n without_o succession_n or_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n else_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v §_o 53._o this_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annuntiatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la colligunt_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v unto_o man_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n either_o through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o through_o vainglory_n or_o through_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v hereupon_o also_o say_v tertullian_n write_v against_o heretic_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporun_n ista_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessorem_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o run_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n or_o predecessor_n also_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o do_v dispute_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o anastasius_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n bishop_n in_o s._n peter_n seat_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o optat._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la the_o which_o argument_n those_o father_n will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v urge_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o within_o name_v father_n or_o any_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o good_a at_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o none_o have_v succeed_v but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o apostle_n faith_n which_o now_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v which_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 28._o this_o difference_n between_o their_o time_n and_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n speech_n concern_v succession_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n ground_v on_o they_o may_v direct_o be_v answer_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o man_n be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v that_o apostasy_n in_o bishop_n throne_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v still_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o bring_v those_o time_n back_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o succession_n that_o the_o father_n make_v or_o else_o not_o for_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n 22._o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v devise_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n can_v benefit_n the_o external_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o again_o they_o use_v succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v it_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o first_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o with_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o the_o father_n never_o say_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o their_o word_n neither_o will_v the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v as_o lineal_a succession_n from_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n andrew_n as_o rome_n have_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o 143._o yet_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n pag._n 143._o they_o be_v count_v heretical_a yea_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n which_o show_v the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o succession_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n deni_v 3_o but_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n the_o father_n always_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o together_o confute_v schismatics_n thus_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o 43._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v those_o elder_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o want_v this_o principal_a succession_n we_o must_v suspect_v they_o mark_v how_o he_o direct_v you_o to_o embrace_v that_o succession_n which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n also_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v idle_a if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o succession_n that_o it_o
think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o ãâã_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâtunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
repugnance_n although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o thought_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o any_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n infallible_o to_o learn_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n do_v provide_v that_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o infallible_a faith_n &_o by_o that_o to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o four_o conclusion_n contain_v two_o member_n first_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n this_o you_o may_v free_o grant_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o so_o that_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o faculty_n soever_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o &_o be_v instruct_v this_o member_n include_v 2._o sense_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v conceive_v &_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n this_o you_o shall_v also_o yield_v he_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n next_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eighteen_o section_n where_o he_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o always_o visible_a because_o otherwise_o man_n sometime_o viz._n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a shall_v want_v a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o and_o in_o all_o place_n visible_a and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o point_n mere_o false_a and_o smell_a of_o pelagianisme_n 2_o for_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n except_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o observation_n &_o 3.2_o &_o psal_n 76.1_o &_o 103.7_o &_o 147.19_o mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14_o 16._o &_o 16.6_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o text_n and_o experience_n show_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v conceal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o infinite_a other_o barbarous_a gentile_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o this_o entire_a rule_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o see_v as_o 1.16_o as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o med_a and_o epist_n 107._o add_v vital_a circa_fw-la med_a austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n that_o many_o can_v be_v save_v not_o because_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n he_o confute_v as_o pelagianisme_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o and_o we_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n concern_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la saluamtur_fw-la saluos_fw-la sieri_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la volente_fw-la saluatur_fw-la well_fw-mi sit_fw-la distributio_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la greg._n arimin_n pag._n 165._o l._n 1._o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n nu_fw-la 6._o §_o 4._o five_o this_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n or_o condition_n first_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a &_o most_o undoubted_a sure_a for_o otherwise_o faith_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a certain_a and_o sure_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o uncertaine_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v most_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o to_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v add_v two_o more_o if_o we_o will_v show_v all_o the_o nature_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o partial_a addict_v more_o to_o one_o side_n then_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o itself_o be_v crooked_a with_o affection_n neither_o may_v we_o safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o it_o dismiss_v our_o conscience_n waver_v or_o admit_v a_o superior_a rule_n whereto_o we_o may_v appeal_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v 95._o be_v col._n 2.2_o basil_n reg._n contract_n qu._n 95._o with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n 2_o next_o the_o second_o property_n must_v be_v expounnd_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o &_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v as_o 21.19_o as_o gen._n 21.19_o he_o open_v hagars_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 119.18_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o 4.3_o and_o esa_n 29.10_o pro._n 14_o 6._o luc._n 8.10_o joh._n 8.43.47_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o &_o 4.3_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o point_n manifest_o so_o say_v 4._o say_v in._n joh._n lib._n 1
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la âcripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probaâit_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a
you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o 100_o for_o anal._n fid_fw-we pag._n 100_o gregory_n of_o valence_n write_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v ferè_fw-la be_v perspicuè_fw-fr ferè_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o relatum_fw-la and_o dist_n 37._o relatum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n say_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n for_o many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o oportet_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrin_n secus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v veritatis_fw-la contain_v integram_fw-la &_o sumam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4_o against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v couch_v together_o diverse_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o place_n expound_v that_o one_o way_n which_o be_v mean_v another_o as_o for_o example_n that_o figurative_o which_o be_v mean_v literal_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o possible_a the_o frowardness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o a_o wrong_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n erroneous_a exposition_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o digression_n 5_o next_o this_o argument_n convince_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n but_o only_o some_o of_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o than_o what_o gain_v the_o jesuite_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o thess_n for_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o which_o can_v be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n show_v the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v 13.11_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.11_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o not_o that_o all_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n see_v digression_n 10._o 6_o three_o though_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o thereby_o obscure_v for_o hear_v what_o 36._o what_o de_fw-fr doct_n l._n 2._o cap._n 36._o austin_n say_v he_o err_v not_o pernicious_o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o say_v untrue_o who_o sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n mean_v if_o so_o his_o exposition_n further_a charity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o way_n through_o a_o by-field_n come_v whither_o the_o way_n lead_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o many_o case_n wrong_v exposition_n hinder_v not_o the_o determinate_a and_o plain_a judgement_n of_o the_o text_n 7_o but_o see_v experience_n show_v that_o diverse_a expound_v diverse_o yea_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o how_o may_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o reason_v other_o think_v they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n befall_v not_o all_o man_n for_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n leave_v many_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o seem_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o 3.16_o as_o psal_n 119.18_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.43.47_o &_o 14_o 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n teach_v manifest_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o external_a mean_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v over_o and_o which_o want_v his_o spirit_n as_o already_o 2._o already_o §._o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o text_n and_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n as_o 3._o as_o part._n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n speak_v yet_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o their_o own_o prejudice_n hinder_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v away_o our_o sin_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 3.14_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o because_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v over_o his_o heart_n therefore_o austin_n pray_v 3._o pray_v cons_n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o thou_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o cause_v thy_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cause_v i_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o rule_n they_o which_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n incur_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o whytak_n for_o princip_n doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o triplic_n inchoat_fw-la in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la guil._n whytak_n doctor_n stapleton_n acknowledge_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o 4._o and_o relect._n controu_fw-fr 4._o again_o he_o complain_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o calamity_n that_o a_o heretic_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n voice_n the_o same_o say_v we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o heretic_n confusion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o second_o to_o the_o point_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n 8.31.32_o light_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o joh._n 8.31.32_o the_o inward_a witness_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n luc._n 1.4_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o the_o outward_a witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o by_o it_o own_o light_n persuade_v we_o &_o in_o all_o case_n doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n which_o light_n be_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n some_o private_a as_o read_v prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n consent_n of_o the_o godly_a help_v of_o learning_n and_o reason_n sanctify_v some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ministry_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v something_o to_o assure_v we_o more_o than_o the_o seem_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n 9_o three_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o church_n ministry_n ordinary_o we_o be_v instruct_v as_o i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o digression_n and_o have_v touch_v already_o in_o the_o six_o 10_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o &_o they_o which_o have_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a either_o that_o they_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o use_v
mean_v by_o those_o importunate_a brag_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o the_o papist_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o 19_o it_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nominâ_n hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n that_fw-mi 3._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o they_o make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n appall_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o may_v blush_v thus_o to_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a a_o tale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o foolish_a protestant_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n supra_fw-la church_n nomen_fw-la callide_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la funditus_fw-la desiniândo_fw-la fustulit_fw-la camp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o reckon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n §_o 14._o and_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_a thus_o i_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o every_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o warrant_v and_o commandment_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o further_o threaten_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v infallible_a and_o most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o infallible_o teach_v and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v teach_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o promise_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n with_o his_o holy_a church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o have_v another_o promise_n joh._n 14._o ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v again_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la job._n 16._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o commission_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o warrant_n also_o we_o have_v luc._n 10._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o than_o to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v mat._n 23._o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a or_o good_a for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v and_o especial_o s_n austin_n epist_n 165._o who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o for_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o the_o innocent_a christian_n unto_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luc._n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o a_o threat_n of_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o say_a contempt_n also_o mat._n 18._o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v threaten_v great_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16â_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la aâunt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la
it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n but_o we_o mean_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o although_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v by_o 4._o by_o alexan._n part_n 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o dur._n ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 72._o nu_fw-la 25._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la tur_o recrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o 649._o by_o refert_fw-la fr._n suarez_n tom_n 2._o difâ_n 54._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 649._o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a faith_n shall_v perish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o secretness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n who_o 714._o who_o in_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v any_o public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v and_o ouandus_fw-la the_o friar_n 602._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o p._n 602._o who_o think_v the_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v second_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o government_n and_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereto_o you_o may_v safe_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o 7.18_o as_o gen._n 7.18_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n or_o obscure_v their_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o leprosy_n or_o scab_n sometime_o grow_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v every_o member_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o fall_v off_o again_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o papist_n acosta_n 15._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v all_o the_o light_n and_o reputation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v wear_v out_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o priest_n lament_v the_o church_n door_n destroy_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lamb_n solemnity_n and_o 3._o and_o upon_o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v 9.10_o cease_v aquipontan_n contra_fw-la sâhn_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 23._o tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_n 3_o l._n 24_o cap._n 9.10_o other_o think_v that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o 1._o and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n 4._o d._n 46._o cue_n 1._o art_n 1._o some_o affirm_v the_o departure_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o revolt_n three_o 17._o three_o apo._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o pastor_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o who_o people_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_o enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a 145._o conspicuous_a annal._n fid_fw-we l_o 6._o c._n 4_o &_o comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 145._o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a &_o do_v not_o discreet_o enough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o fall_v out_o what_o time_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n bear_v rule_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wise_o esteem_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o effect_n relect._n control_n 1._o q_o 3_o pag._n 30._o write_v d._n stapleton_n 4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v set_v contention_n aside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o themselves_o think_v it_o may_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v call_v it_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o we_o do_v buâ_n that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v their_o luck_n to_o come_v after_o we_o and_o we_o by_o evil_a hap_n use_v the_o term_n before_o they_o and_o so_o matre_v 1.13_o matre_v see_v rhem._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o the_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o now_o it_o can_v relish_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v indifferent_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o no_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o yet_o his_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a same_o inconvenience_n for_o though_o he_o say_v their_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o obscure_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n invisibilitie_n be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n §_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n matth._n 5._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Êio_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
be_v more_o edify_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n three_o touch_v latin_a service_n thomas_n aquine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 14_o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n autem_fw-la sin_n 4._o do_v 18._o §._o non_fw-fr autem_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 3._o and_o fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n bind_v and_o lose_v only_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v himself_o work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n five_o touch_v shrift_n ibid._n shrift_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d_o 5_o in_o poenit_fw-la gloss_n panot_v ibid._n the_o canon_n lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o by_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o michael_n bononiensis_n 29._o bononiensis_n expos_fw-la in_o ps_n 29._o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o hold_v a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o aquin_n 4._o aquin_n in_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o say_v no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4_o &_o 1._o tim._n 1_o lect_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o seventh_o touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apprehesion_n thereof_o by_o faith_n pighius_fw-la 1._o pighius_fw-la bell._n the_o great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o iustific_a l._n 2_o c._n 1._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o 1549._o but_o controu_fw-fr ratispon_n contr_n 2._o pag._n 47._o edit_n paris_n 1549._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n interpose_v his_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n so_o we_o present_v ourselves_o bold_o before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o also_o be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o habeantur_fw-la he_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la acsi_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertuâ_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la iusti_fw-la habeantur_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 424._o collen_n antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o a_o book_n write_v by_o gropper_n of_o who_o the_o def_n of_o the_o cen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n see_v his_o commondation_n in_o sur._n comment_n an._n 1547._o p._n 424._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereon_o we_o must_v chief_o trust_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o eight_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o same_o divine_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n also_o have_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n trid._n faith_n innoc._n gentle_a exam_n con._n trid._n the_o same_o be_v also_o preach_v open_o by_o marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n nine_o touch_v merit_n 7._o merit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la waldenâ_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 10._o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cornelius_n must_n 4._o must_n sixt._n senen_n bâblioth_o sanct_n lib_n 4._o a_o bishop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o all_o italy_n run_v after_o he_o defend_v 2._o defend_v fr._n sua._n tom_n 3._o d._n 74._o s_o 2._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o 11._o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a other_o clear_a lyra_n hugo_n caâet_fw-la sigonius_n and_o other_o that_o many_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n 12._o touch_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n ouandus_fw-la 6._o ouandus_fw-la 4._o do_v 9_o pro._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o less_o hurt_n will_v grow_v by_o yield_v then_o by_o detain_v it_o 13._o touch_v marriage_n ibid._n marriage_n 4._o d._n 26_o q_o 3._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n capreol_n ibid._n durand_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n 5._o canus_n loc._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v none_o unless_o the_o priest_n by_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o 21._o and_o tolet._n sum._n case_z l._n 7_o c._n 21._o that_o which_o some_o papist_n call_v heresy_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v lawful_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n be_v affirm_v by_o mat._n by_o comment_fw-fr in_o 19_o mat._n caietan_n and_o 5._o and_o annot_n in_o caiet_fw-mi l._n 5._o catharinus_n 14._o touch_v freewill_n ariminensis_n 103._o ariminensis_n in_o 2_o d._n 26_o p._n 103._o deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o alphonsus_n libert_n alphonsus_n lib._n 9_o verbo_fw-la libert_n hold_v our_o will_n be_v free_a from_o constraint_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n 15._o touch_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 3_o hell_n in_o 3._o d_o 22._o q_o 3_o durand_n and_o 1._o and_o apol._n qu._n 1._o picus_n mirandula_n deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n in_o that_o without_o any_o local_a motion_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v thither_o by_o these_o few_o example_n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v that_o thus_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o general_o or_o certain_o receive_v but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o deny_v it_o 21_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o contention_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o concern_v any_o question_n which_o themselves_o move_v in_o divinity_n for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v away_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n only_o remain_v the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o subject_n or_o substance_n these_o accident_n abide_v some_o say_v they_o remain_v separate_v without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n biel_n cameracensis_n maior_n and_o the_o nominal_n some_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o way_n whereby_o to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
be_v so_o jealous_a of_o he_o in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n believe_v also_o he_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o adrian_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr âo_o pont._n lib_n 4_o c._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gârson_n almain_n alphonsus_n and_o pope_n adrian_n define_v it_o too_o unless_o he_o use_v a_o general_a council_n 206._o council_n can._n loc_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 8._o pag._n 206._o which_o council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereon_o he_o build_v the_o definition_n supra_fw-la definition_n bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o proceed_v rash_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n final_o 14._o final_o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o may_v miss_v it_o they_o i_o say_v which_o thus_o far_o forth_o misdoubt_v he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n free_a from_o a_o further_a conceit_n if_o they_o may_v free_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o in_o such_o case_n their_o decree_n bound_v not_o man_n and_o out_o of_o question_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n till_o of_o late_a for_o canus_n add_v canus_n loc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o these_o be_v gerson_n almain_n adrian_n waldensis_n gratian_n turrecremaia_n and_o erasmusâ_n unto_o who_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v report_v of_o seven_o renowned_a papist_n that_o in_o their_o time_n they_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n may_v err_v even_o then_o when_o it_o judge_v of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o new_a upstart_n opinion_n of_o fidei_fw-la of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n anal._n fidei_fw-la some_o modern_a jesuite_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v define_v thing_n of_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o whether_o he_o take_v heed_n or_o not_o 7_o and_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o they_o which_o most_o pretend_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o be_v loud_a in_o magnify_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o there_o be_v example_n where_o they_o repine_v at_o his_o definition_n and_o she_o outright_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n florence_n pope_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n yet_o since_o that_o decree_n ult._n decree_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o dogm_n eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n ult._n driedo_n sulpit._n driedo_n comment_fw-fr in_o sever_v sulpit._n sigonius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o reject_v they_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s_o xtus_fw-fr concern_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o council_n say_v 4â_n say_v biblioth_n l_o 1._o pag._n 4â_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o ragged_a and_o patch_a addition_n such_o as_o these_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n be_v much_o like_o a_o theme_n make_v by_o a_o school_n lad_n see_v what_o a_o pleasant_a distinction_n he_o have_v at_o hand_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o yet_o be_v count_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o union_n too_o and_o 9_o and_o loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o canus_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o decree_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o poor_a protestant_a believe_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o 10._o yea_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o 10._o they_o boast_v that_o these_o apocryphaes_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o laodicea_n yet_o lyra_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 5._o cardinalis_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilij_fw-la definitionem_fw-la tam_fw-la expressam_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la varijs_fw-la pratexâibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la editionem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la corrigere_fw-la veimt_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n q_o 1_o art_n 8_o p._n 67._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n 73._o loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o turâecremata_fw-la caietan_n and_o other_o in_o their_o time_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n 2._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 2._o decree_v that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o in_o all_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n use_v as_o such_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o to_o reject_v it_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o papist_n then_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o start_v from_o it_o extreme_a necessity_n indeed_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o hereof_o take_v a_o example_n in_o canus_n thus_o 311._o thus_o pag._n 311._o say_v he_o our_o latin_a edition_n have_v it_o where_o those_o three_o word_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la artaxerxeâ_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o expositor_n they_o be_v peradventure_o foist_v into_o the_o margin_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o error_n of_o writer_n clap_v into_o our_o text_n another_o example_n take_v in_o galatinus_n here_o 1._o here_o de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10._o c._n 7_o see_v another_o example_n touch_v marc._n 13.32_o in_o b._n medin_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v he_o our_o edition_n have_v two_o great_a corruption_n the_o hebrew_a verity_n have_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o corruption_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o edition_n again_o the_o pope_n 11._o pope_n sess_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n 6._o time_n contra._n haer_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 6._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o trent_n sess_n 6._o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o controu_fw-fr 2._o pighius_fw-la submit_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o decree_n but_o hold_v against_o it_o the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n ultima_fw-la protestant_n sess_n 21_o can_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eucha_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o §._o sit_v ultima_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o both_o but_o 7_o but_o breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o pro._n 6._o &_o 7_o ouandus_fw-la and_o 25._o and_o gasp_n cassal_n lib._n the_o coen_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o some_o other_o think_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v better_a all_o thing_n consider_v to_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o receiver_n they_o in_o one_o again_o 6._o again_o sess_n 6._o the_o pope_n decree_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o yet_o catharinus_n even_o against_o the_o trent_n council_n great_a council_n asser_n &_o tract_n de_fw-fr certitud_n great_a defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o write_v 9_o write_v quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o trent_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o elude_v it_o by_o diverse_a shift_n and_o flight_n distinction_n and_o constrain_v 46._o constrain_v dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n apolog_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o andr._n vega._n defence_n trid._n l._n 9_o c._n 46._o they_o that_o deal_v against_o he_o in_o effect_n to_o gainsay_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o say_v a_o just_a man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o grace_n as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v yea_o certain_a without_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n the_o which_o be_v express_o against_o h_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o in_o good_a term_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v decree_v and_o they_o when_o the_o decree_n run_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o subtle_a exposition_n and_o witty_a distinction_n so_o to_o hammer_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n whatsoever_o the_o tune_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o senensis_n and_o catharinus_n the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v the_o easy_o and_o with_o more_o show_n of_o obedience_n because_o these_o decree_n special_o the_o trent_n
far_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o perfect_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a he_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o digression_n 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 26_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o none_o venial_a and_o we_o ready_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o be_v devise_v to_o maintain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o refuse_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o impious_a and_o because_o they_o say_v oâr_o so_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o restrain_v more_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v condemnation_n or_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o be_v such_o but_o some_o be_v 5._o be_v henriq_fw-la sunâ_n moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 20._o n._n 5._o venial_a neither_o offer_v injury_n to_o god_n nor_o deserve_a hell_n nor_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o they_o but_o they_o ult._n they_o tho._n part_n 3._o q._n 83._o &_o 87._o be_v 3._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pr._n 77._o linwood_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la miss_v c._n linte_n amina_fw-la §_o ult._n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o knock_v the_o breast_n go_v into_o a_o church_n receive_v holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v well_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o withal_o define_v many_o b._n many_o as_o for_o example_n quamius_n formalis_fw-la maledictio_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la geneâe_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la ut_fw-la doâet_fw-la d._n tho._n poteât_fw-la âamen_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la troth_n âit_n esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la veiâle_fw-la raâioâe_v ââliâet_a paââitaââ_n maâctâ_n it_o ãâ¦ã_o bâââous_a qui_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o in_o ãâ¦ã_o gââ_n peccatââ_n atqâe_fw-la hinc_fw-la possunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la excusâi_fw-la a_o mortal_a pââeâteâ_n maledicentes_fw-la filijs_fw-la alio_fw-la qui_fw-la grauâbê°_n verbis_fw-la ut_fw-la commendando_fw-la illos_fw-la daemoni_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n tom_n 3_o pag._n 1090._o b._n gross_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o venial_n and_o then_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o untie_v sin_n most_o 27_o and_o though_o we_o thus_o reject_v this_o distinction_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n hereby_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n to_o grace_n or_o that_o none_o be_v venial_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o trust_n be_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n sine_fw-la repentance_n matth_n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o o_o âee_o christ_n spen_n cappo_o sore_a quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniab_v le_fw-fr apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamque_fw-la loquarque_n prud._n hâmart_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n to_o hold_v any_o sin_n venial_a of_o it_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v including_z nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n or_o deserve_v his_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o great_a papist_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o accuser_n may_v behold_v their_o conscience_n in_o smattering_n against_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v print_v for_o good_a divinity_n in_o their_o own_o book_n almain_n 20._o almain_n moral_a tract_n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schooledoctor_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n be_v of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o so_o mortal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v 32._o be_v contra_fw-la artic_a lutheri_fw-la art_n 32._o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 1._o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n veniale_a paris_n vocab_n theol_n verbo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a who_o compare_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a conclude_v he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n beside_o 21_o beside_o opinio_fw-la est_fw-la altisiodorensis_n celebrata_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la minuunt_fw-la charitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la videri_fw-la altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o tract_n 6._o ca._n 5._o q._n 1._o fr._n victor_n re_fw-mi l._n 8._o par_fw-fr 2._o n._n 21_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n diminish_v charity_n and_o 19_o and_o duran_n 2._o d._n 42._o q._n 6._o navar._n manual_a praelud_fw-la 7._o n._n 16._o vega_n def_n trid._n l._n 11_o c._n 20._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 634._o et_fw-la caietan_n 1._o 2._o q._n 72._o be_v 5._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o other_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a because_o 27.26_o because_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sin_n attribute_v to_o it_o show_v it_o be_v mortal_a and_o partake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v as_o durand_n and_o navarre_n hold_v dur._n hold_v est_fw-la divisio_fw-la univoci_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la peccati_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o utioque_fw-la dur._n the_o division_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o uphold_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o part_n divide_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cross_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o school_n arguin_a school_n bell._n the_o s_n gr_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o quintum_fw-la arguin_a who_o say_v venial_n be_v sin_n by_o analogy_n and_o imperfect_o and_o not_o univocal_o thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o discretion_n shall_v be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o will_v spare_v our_o doctrine_n and_o oversee_v it_o at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a it_o find_v no_o secret_a friend_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n will_v take_v courage_n thereby_o and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o more_o joyful_o which_o have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o at_o the_o pope_n own_o gate_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o melancthon_n remisit_fw-la p._n martyâ_n vrsinus_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n in_o another_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n as_o they_o sin_n either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o of_o ignorance_n surreption_n and_o such_o infirmity_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o call_v the_o former_a mortal_a or_o reign_a sin_n exclude_v the_o rule_n of_o grace_n and_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o guilt_n of_o death_n the_o other_o venial_a as_o consist_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v digression_n 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 28_o next_o he_o accuse_v we_o for_o teach_v against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wherein_o he_o speak_v untrue_o of_o us._n for_o touch_v penance_n i_o will_v answer_v 58._o answer_v §._o 58._o below_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o concern_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a of_o our_o sin_n yet_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o
work_v outward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o a_o reciprocal_a aspect_n it_o see_v itself_o and_o yield_v assurance_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13_o c._n 1._o say_v every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n see_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o see_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o lib._n 8._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v 8_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o conjectural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o stir_v up_o our_o understanding_n only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n for_o so_o god_n spirit_n shall_v manifest_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n shall_v remain_v still_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n when_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n and_o final_o in_o give_v testimony_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fallibilitie_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 13.5_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o have_v try_v ourselves_o and_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o preach_n have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o our_o examination_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o fear_n or_o error_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n 3.19_o john_n 1._o joh._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a 4.13_o confident_a 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 5.13_o spirit_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o seal_v show_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v infallible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o see_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o that_o see_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n thereby_o infallible_o and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n only_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v our_o heart_n confident_a he_o show_v plain_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a without_o revelation_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o moral_o and_o probable_o without_o full_a assurance_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a even_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v us._n again_o stapleton_n mark_fw-mi stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o rom._n 8.38_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 248._o matter_n hom._n 17._o pag._n 248._o macarius_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o so_o even_o because_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dark_a veil_n but_o afterward_o come_v grace_n and_o put_v off_o that_o veil_n whole_o whereby_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v able_a with_o pureness_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v lighten_v in_o his_o heart_n saint_n austin_n med_n austin_n in_o psal_n 149._o post_n med_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v saint_n austin_n therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v hierome_n not_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o greek_a writer_n 3._o writer_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v the_o spring_a thereof_o in_o her_o womb_n within_o she_o so_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v she_o most_o evident_a sign_n even_o virtue_n and_o humility_n the_o which_o if_o they_o perfect_o meet_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a bernard_n 107._o bernard_n epist_n 107._o say_v who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o return_v love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v love_v he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 10_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o adversary_n take_v such_o pain_n and_o devise_v such_o shift_n to_o answer_v they_o they_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o not_o on_o we_o as_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o certainty_n to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o create_v in_o we_o the_o like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o face_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o experimental_a or_o moral_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a this_o they_o answer_v and_o their_o friend_n sit_v down_o content_v with_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o if_o their_o word_n show_v it_o not_o i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v i_o no_o more_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o discern_a of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 254._o grace_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 165._o alexan._n 3._o part_n pag._n 254._o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n that_o i_o
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n be_v supply_v till_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v for_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v show_v then_o by_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n it_o must_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o very_a argosme_n wherein_o jason_n make_v his_o voyage_n without_o any_o alteration_n 5_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o gross_a heresy_n as_o we_o account_v papistry_n to_o be_v can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a but_o they_o will_v note_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a rite_n this_o day_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v himself_o gross_o if_o he_o think_v his_o faith_n come_v in_o without_o resistance_n or_o imagine_v that_o we_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o rise_n with_o campian_n own_o circumstance_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n oppose_v themselves_o the_o people_n lament_v the_o writer_n mention_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o although_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o this_o resistance_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o now_o live_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o change_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o say_a change_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v sly_o and_o slow_o in_o and_o we_o that_o now_o live_v have_v not_o record_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o ago_o we_o have_v sufficient_a record_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o particular_n the_o want_n whereof_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n or_o the_o changer_n tyranny_n suppress_v all_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuite_n may_v the_o bold_o insult_v be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o and_o another_o to_o say_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o every_o several_a point_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o former_a we_o utter_o deny_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v grant_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v for_o these_o consideration_n namely_o that_o a_o change_n may_v have_v be_v in_o many_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o but_o by_o history_n and_o writing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o have_v in_o that_o scarcity_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v do_v second_o we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o as_o sufficient_a as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o ground_n and_o one_o part_n thereof_o draw_v another_o with_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o consist_v in_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a as_o for_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n catch_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n reprove_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n when_o those_o corruption_n first_o come_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n 4._o us._n alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4._o verb._n christ_n haeres_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o reject_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o first_o bring_v it_o in_o imag_n in_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 8._o verb._n imag_n some_o think_v felix_n orgelitanus_n about_o the_o year_n 794._o 1._o 794._o sand._n the_o imag_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o disp_n 2._o c._n 1._o some_o say_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n long_o before_o 27._o before_o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o some_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a 6._o persian_a bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 6._o some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o themselves_o practice_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v nor_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o touch_v pardon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o church_n 15._o church_n baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 60._o nu_fw-la 37._o bella_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o save_v that_o 16._o that_o caiet_fw-mi 22._o q_o 91._o greg._n val_n to_o 3._o pa._n 1427._o navar._n de_fw-fr hotis_fw-la canon_n c._n 16._o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o be_v 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o the_o which_o instance_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o maybe_o a_o change_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o that_o live_v after_o 6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o sickness_n do_v into_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o allow_v the_o material_a corruption_n in_o faith_n whereinto_o she_o fall_v but_o by_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o she_o yet_o retain_v and_o want_v mean_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o the_o change_n which_o successive_o she_o make_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o notable_a separation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o visible_a resistance_n that_o can_v be_v make_v i_o say_v god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o make_v the_o change_n first_o because_o she_o change_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o consequent_o still_o hold_v many_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o communicate_v next_o because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o mislike_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o want_n of_o which_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a colour_n to_o her_o innovation_n when_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n arise_v they_o violent_o and_o sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o when_o mahomet_n come_v from_o without_o he_o visible_o assault_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o their_o sudden_a violence_n and_o separation_n make_v they_o easy_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papacy_n breed_v as_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o church_n within_o and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o mark_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v so_o solemn_o be_v resist_v and_o register_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v and_o god_n true_a church_n mingle_v therewith_o have_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 13.25_o in_o mat._n 13.25_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o sew_v they_o and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o party_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v it_o when_o the_o labourer_n be_v asleep_a and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n the_o tare_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o himself_o be_v not_o see_v and_o when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succâdentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o it_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v otherwise_o 4_o second_o the_o father_n insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o succession_n which_o they_o assume_v prove_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o prove_v not_o other_o church_n so_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n have_v 329._o have_v possevin_n not_o verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 329._o write_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v not_o up_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n alike_o as_o they_o do_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n proceed_v of_o desperation_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n asia_n and_o in_o 3._o in_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n egypt_n lybia_n and_o other_o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n tertullian_n prescript_n refer_v we_o to_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n &_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o father_n mention_n the_o succession_n thereof_o than_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n also_o because_o the_o father_n mention_n their_o succession_n also_o which_o in_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n but_o in_o that_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o 5_o out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o first_o to_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o convince_a heretic_n by_o show_v succession_n but_o by_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o successive_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n and_o we_o be_v content_v the_o jesuite_n convince_v we_o so_o too_o if_o he_o can_v tertullian_n bid_v heretic_n if_o they_o can_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o sectmaster_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v although_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o wheresoever_o outward_a succession_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o this_o challenge_n for_o though_o every_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v outward_a succession_n yet_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o put_v the_o succession_n in_o trial_n and_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n this_o be_v a_o good_a trial_n then_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o not_o only_o new_a sea_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o successor_n in_o ancient_a throne_n be_v corrupt_v austin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n retain_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o they_o succeed_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o when_o the_o succession_n such_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v without_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n alone_o that_o retain_v he_o but_o other_o motive_n join_v with_o it_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o now_o be_v want_v so_o likewise_o 165._o likewise_o ep._n 165._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n not_o use_v their_o succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n but_o name_v those_o that_o have_v succeed_v therein_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o well_o may_v do_v but_o the_o jesuit_n now_o can_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n optatus_n mention_v the_o roman_a succession_n as_o austin_n do_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sea_n till_o siritius_n time_n to_o show_v the_o donatist_n that_n the_o church_n be_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o church_n want_v succession_n also_o and_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o this_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o jesuite_n cause_n for_o as_o some_o heretic_n want_v succession_n so_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n or_o optatus_n say_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 54._o the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v may_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o ephes_n 4._o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la edificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o christ_n appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o the_o world_n end_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruidi_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v the_o purpose_a effect_n he_o must_v provide_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o error_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_a be_v conjoin_v true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o waver_v and_o err_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n express_v in_o this_o place_n by_o s._n paul_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a in_o disput_n habend_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v universal_o err_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a express_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o since_o therefore_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n fail_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o pastor_n may_v also_o infallible_o always_o learn_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n consequent_o that_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o at_o least_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o external_a function_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o that_o with_o the_o outward_a succession_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o hard_a task_n in_o hand_n because_o his_o own_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o contrary_a â_o contrary_a not._n eccl_n c._n â_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v succession_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v it_o invincible_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n as_o entire_a as_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o ult._n yet_o bell._n ib._n §._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la argum_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n the_o papist_n think_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o among_o diverse_a error_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o learn_a
church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v
horse_n a_o bishop_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n he_o put_v out_o his_o godfather_n eye_n cut_v off_o his_o cardinal_n member_n one_o man_n tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o maim_v two_o cardinal_n more_o cut_v off_o one_o nose_n and_o another_o hand_n 17._o hand_n anton._n chro_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 16._o fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 944._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 964._o n._n 17._o in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n 10_o i_o can_v give_v the_o like_a example_n of_o many_o more_o but_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o that_o be_v pope_n about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n machiavelli_n 18._o machiavelli_n de_fw-fr principe_fw-la c._n 18._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n 1._o man_n onuph_n vit_fw-mi alex._n vi_o guicci_n hist_o l._n 1._o he_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n buy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n signify_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o election_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n create_v who_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n of_o italy_n onuph_n italy_n stultissime_fw-la pontificem_fw-la creatum_fw-la exitio_fw-la tandem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la futurum_fw-la non_fw-la falsi_fw-la vates_fw-la denuntiarunt_fw-la onuph_n the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a conceit_n of_o all_o man_n guicciardin_n 6._o guicciardin_n lib._n 6._o say_v he_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o with_o his_o poison_a infidelity_n and_o horrible_a example_n of_o cruelty_n luxury_n and_o monstrous_a covetousness_n sell_v without_o distinction_n thing_n holy_a and_o profane_a have_v infect_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o world_n lib._n 1._o his_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v dishonest_a little_a sincerity_n in_o his_o administration_n no_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n small_a truth_n in_o his_o word_n little_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o religion_n in_o his_o opinion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n immoderate_a ambition_n barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o to_o cast_v some_o colour_n over_o their_o infamy_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n to_o call_v his_o son_n his_o child_n and_o for_o such_o to_o express_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n lib._n 3._o the_o bruit_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n be_v concurrent_a not_o only_o his_o two_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valence_n but_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v her_o father_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o pesere_n but_o not_o able_a to_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n he_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n also_o and_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n onup_n key_n lib._n 6._o onup_n it_o be_v among_o other_o grace_n his_o natural_a custom_n to_o use_v poysening_n not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o despoil_v the_o wealthy_a cardinal_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o dear_a friend_n till_o at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o purpose_n at_o a_o banquet_n to_o poison_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v attendance_n with_o the_o wine_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o nonce_n who_o mistake_v his_o bottle_n give_v the_o poison_a cup_n to_o he_o be_v thus_o himself_o dispatch_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v purpose_v to_o murder_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o heir_n 11_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v be_v to_o bold_a in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o law_n within_o herself_o enim_fw-la herself_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr nc_n glos_fw-la §._o quiâ_n enim_fw-la that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reason_n about_o the_o pope_n do_n who_o murder_n be_v excuse_v like_o sampsons_n and_o theft_n like_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adultery_n like_o jacobs_n alexander_n jacobs_n qualis_fw-la qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sleidanus_fw-la sacra_fw-la mentarius_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dignus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la reprehenderet_fw-la sur._n comment_n a_o 1547._o say_v thus_o of_o sleidan_n because_o be_v report_v such_o like_a matter_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o as_o guicciardin_n do_v of_o alexander_n and_o our_o adversary_n think_v whatsoever_o their_o pope_n be_v yet_o such_o sacramentarie_a heretic_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v expound_v my_o narration_n as_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v dangerous_a or_o as_o a_o bare_a report_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o all_o man_n even_o his_o best_a friend_n have_v of_o his_o pope_n which_o i_o make_v for_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o show_v that_o luther_n live_v &_o die_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n for_o guicciardine_n 16._o guicciardine_n lib._n 16._o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o commend_v when_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a the_o which_o when_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o shall_v desist_v from_o their_o vein_n of_o rail_v against_o we_o and_o by_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o argument_n they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o hold_v their_o peace_n §_o 58._o but_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v needs_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a lawful_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o since_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o churââân_a earth_n which_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o he_o will_v always_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_z calling_z as_o s_o paul_n say_v heb._n 5._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumat_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o he_o be_v levit._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o whereas_o azanas_n say_v to_o ozias_n the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v by_o which_o place_n do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o preach_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o priest_n call_v visible_o &_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n
the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o which_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o section_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o 3_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v be_v easy_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o heb._n 5._o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o luther_n be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o luther_n have_v also_o a_o lawful_a outward_a calling_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 52._o numb_a 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o peculiar_a consecration_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o only_o a_o call_n from_o god_n otherwise_o testify_v all_o the_o other_o place_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o they_o mention_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n contain_v no_o one_o syllable_n that_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o succession_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v for_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o inward_o god_n enable_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a corruption_n and_o outward_o they_o be_v create_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o magistrate_n authorize_v &_o the_o people_n allow_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v can_v be_v disprove_v and_o if_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n be_v want_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v no_o such_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a digression_n 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mention_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v in_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o the_o way_n gloze_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o of_o no_o certainty_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o herself_o touch_v the_o principall_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o fra._n victoria_n 3._o victoria_n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n sect_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v many_o catholic_a author_n which_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v not_o simple_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o collation_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o effect_n true_o spiritual_a at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v mortal_a sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o contrition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v or_o the_o first_o grace_n confer_v wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v of_o many_o great_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n for_o so_o think_v 18._o think_v lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o maior_n 3._o maior_n 4_o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v no_o way_n blot_v out_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v this_o common_o 31_o common_o mich._n aygnan_n bonon_n in_o ps_n 31_o bononiensis_n demand_v whether_o a_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a authority_n simple_o and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o next_o for_o authority_n not_o simple_o principal_a but_o precellent_a and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o three_o for_o authority_n neither_o principal_a nor_o precellent_a but_o ministerial_a only_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o key_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n by_o this_o ministerial_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n lombard_n who_o he_o allege_v &_o follow_v do_v 26._o do_v mag._n lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 26._o who_o be_v now_o reject_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o key_n work_v not_o any_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o n._n but_o altisiod_n part_n 4._o tract_n 6._o cap._n 8._o q._n 2._o alexand._n part_n 4._o q._n 80._o m._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o occh._n 4._o q_o 8._o light_v q._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o light_v d._n &_o n._n most_o ancient_a schoolman_n follow_v he_o occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bound_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 5_o the_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o overthrow_v the_o present_a conceit_n hold_v touch_v the_o priest_n absolution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n effect_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n whether_o contrite_a or_o not_o contrite_a that_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o priest_n authority_n so_o it_o inevitable_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o suppose_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o power_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o true_a contrition_n without_o confer_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o party_n the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o confer_v grace_n proper_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 6_o again_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n a_o commandment_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n give_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n thereby_o affirm_v his_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o worse_o for_o in_o the_o 40._o section_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v needful_a go_v against_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o if_o penance_n be_v not_o ordain_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v think_v the_o denial_n of_o penance_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v we_o do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o christ_n mat._n 4._o because_o those_o word_n command_v no_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o john_n 20._o after_o christ_n resurrection_n let_v the_o jesuite_n choose_v which_o he_o will_n 7_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o net_n that_o take_v all_o their_o provision_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v either_o when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o who_o command_v it_o you_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o currant_n opinion_n among_o the_o jesuite_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o these_o man_n the_o paracelsian_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n now_o 15._o now_o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16_o pro._n 15._o faith_n a_o late_a friar_n out_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o discourse_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n 20_o we_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o germane_a sense_n of_o that_o
there_o be_v any_o hope_n from_o his_o error_n num_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapu_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a the_o answer_n 1_o the_o protestant_n will_v ready_o yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o that_o company_n nor_o luther_n and_o themselves_o those_o private_a man_n i_o grant_v the_o papacy_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o frog_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o multitude_n great_a that_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v not_o define_v by_o that_o as_o luther_n and_o we_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v private_a man_n either_o because_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o because_o we_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o but_o the_o next_o point_n be_v false_a vox_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o then_o the_o jesuite_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v this_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v 17.15_o be_v apoc._n 17.15_o populus_fw-la &_o turbae_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la but_o that_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a marvel_v if_o it_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v english_v his_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la false_a for_o all_o man_n say_v it_o not_o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v mislike_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o most_o heavy_o complain_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o long_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o luther_n time_n who_o oppose_v himself_o i_o grant_v against_o many_o but_o not_o against_o all_o in_o his_o time_n and_o much_o less_o against_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o see_v not_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o objection_n mention_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o begin_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n which_o be_v none_o but_o it_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n will_v give_v of_o his_o do_n which_o always_o plead_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o think_v his_o heart_n apprehend_v but_o not_o follow_v his_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 4.1.10_o with_o exod._n 4.1.10_o moses_n 1.6_o moses_n jer._n 1.6_o and_o jeremie_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v when_o god_n will_v send_v they_o so_o few_o against_o so_o great_a multitude_n luther_n want_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n to_o hinder_v he_o §_o 61._o luther_n word_n be_v these_o praefat._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la august_n ord_n in_o coenob_n wittenberg_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulun_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la obiecit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la tot_o secula_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la err_v &_o tot_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la trahis_fw-la damnandos_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n pant_v and_o reprehend_v i_o do_v object_n that_o most_o strong_a &_o forcible_a argument_n be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a have_v there_o so_o many_o universal_o err_v have_v so_o many_o age_n be_v blind_a &_o live_v in_o ignorance_n what_o rather_o if_o thou_o thyself_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o thou_o into_o error_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o do_v almighty_a god_n object_n to_o luther_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o few_o that_o leave_v the_o king_n street_n or_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o better_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o i_o say_v may_v be_v say_v be_v you_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o former_a age_n fool_n have_v you_o only_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o those_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o those_o perish_v be_v all_o those_o damn_v shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n the_o answer_n 1_o luther_n word_n allege_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o suggestion_n whereby_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n by_o put_v fear_n into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o generality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n against_o which_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v and_o the_o poor_a conceit_n that_o the_o world_n overgrowen_v with_o the_o say_a error_n will_v have_v of_o he_o 7._o he_o jer._n 20_o 7._o so_o say_v jeremy_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o deceive_v thou_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v against_o i_o i_o be_o in_o derision_n all_o day_n long_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n mock_v i_o the_o which_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n appear_v by_o look_v into_o the_o place_n and_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o apprehend_v the_o motion_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v small_a discretion_n for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n to_o papistry_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v move_v man_n thereunto_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v effectual_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n ambr._n argument_n symmach_n relat_n apud_fw-la prud._n &_o ambr._n that_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o idolatry_n word_n for_o word_n if_o long_a continuance_n may_v bring_v authority_n to_o religion_n our_o faith_n make_v to_o so_o many_o age_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o forefather_n who_o so_o happy_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v 2_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v might_n be_v object_v to_o private_a man_n leave_v the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v that_o beat_a way_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n any_o by-path_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v much_o tread_v &_o bear_v wear_v with_o travel_n but_o let_v all_o papist_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o be_v the_o traveller_n 7.13_o traveller_n mat._n 7.13_o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o spacious_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v it_o other_o high_a way_n then_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v none_o but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o that_o way_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n after_o they_o into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o she_o own_o so_o crafty_o mislead_v they_o that_o few_o in_o comparison_n see_v the_o error_n the_o rest_n who_o god_n direct_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o grow_v up_o and_o make_v difficult_a for_o want_v of_o use_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o old_a way_n still_o for_o all_o that_o wherinto_fw-it god_n himself_o call_v man_n 6.16_o man_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v
therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 3_o the_o which_o thing_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o our_o father_n do_v they_o find_v out_o no_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o but_o open_v the_o old_a which_o the_o papacy_n have_v forsake_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v they_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o they_o only_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v only_o as_o that_o company_n how_o great_a or_o how_o small_a soever_o which_o embrace_v our_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o other_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o papistry_n so_o we_o say_v confident_o it_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o please_v god_n leave_v the_o other_o side_n to_o his_o judgement_n that_o best_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n touch_v our_o forefather_n so_o importunate_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o ancestor_n many_o whereof_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o whereof_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v all_o these_o damn_v i_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o man_n so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o think_v these_o million_o be_v papist_n what_o tridentine_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n when_o the_o modern_a papacy_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o young_a than_o martin_n luther_n himself_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o and_o hate_a and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n contrary_a thereunto_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v 2.10_o do_v 2._o th._n 2.10_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n we_o say_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v eternal_o damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 9_o teach_v apoc._n 14_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o assertion_n be_v neither_o impious_a cruel_a nor_o incredible_a because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o who_o just_a judgement_n regard_v not_o multitude_n if_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o frequent_a as_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n or_o sodom_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o number_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 5_o again_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v all_o our_o forefather_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n damn_v we_o must_v distinguish_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o capital_a and_o substantial_a not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v partly_o without_o partly_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v not_o so_o principal_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o small_a truth_n like_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o saint_n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o mention_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o circumstance_n remove_v destroy_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n fast_v day_n vow_n and_o all_o those_o custom_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o join_v the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o err_v ignorant_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o with_o a_o mind_n notwithstanding_o always_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o enlighten_v these_o distinction_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o most_o people_n err_v in_o the_o late_a kind_n the_o great_a error_n be_v either_o not_o general_o receive_v or_o not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o 7._o five_o sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o waldensis_n note_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v little_o know_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v teach_v they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n &_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o again_o they_o see_v &_o mislike_v many_o thing_n &_o when_o they_o die_v because_o they_o mistrust_v the_o present_a course_n they_o will_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o saint_n cross_n image_n merit_n &_o such_o like_a &_o confess_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n beside_o they_o see_v into_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o carrying_z a_o mind_n always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n carry_v they_o away_o 867._o away_o illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 867._o thus_o domitius_n calderinus_n a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n have_v a_o usual_a say_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o thing_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o see_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n note_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o espy_v the_o pack_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o groan_v under_o innumerable_a grievance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v and_o very_o few_o among_o they_o all_o hold_v papistry_n in_o form_n whereupon_o neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n any_o reason_n to_o say_v all_o be_v papist_n such_o as_o himself_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o but_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 3._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n if_o any_o that_o go_v b_o before_o we_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o simplicity_n through_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v can_v be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o multitude_n as_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o go_v after_o the_o the_o pope_n 15.11_o pope_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o as_o david_n subject_n do_v after_o absalon_n in_o his_o rebellion_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o hate_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o country_n this_o day_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hate_v instruction_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n that_o we_o offer_v they_o and_z carrying_z themselves_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o say_v without_o impiety_n they_o be_v go_v to_o eternal_a fire_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v §_o 62._o nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o
thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o who_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n not_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v go_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n or_o miracle_n or_o evident_a token_n or_o any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o pass_v safe_o that_o way_n i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o most_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unwise_o that_o leave_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o they_o be_v unwise_a that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o daily_o crave_v of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o therein_o to_o our_o life_n end_n though_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o miracle_n as_o 44._o as_o digress_v 44._o i_o have_v show_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o we_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v that_o do_v they_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o legend_n and_o indian_a news_n which_o be_v all_o that_o papist_n can_v proper_o challenge_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friar_n play_v the_o carrier_n load_v their_o packhorse_n with_o such_o stuff_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n pay_v they_o well_o for_o the_o device_n they_o make_v silly_a papist_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v believe_v they_o come_v from_o their_o friend_n in_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v send_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o send_v they_o die_v in_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n 2_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o letter_n and_o token_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v send_v we_o not_o from_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v but_o from_o god_n that_o give_v they_o entertainment_n who_o certificate_n to_o we_o be_v 1â_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 1â_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o send_v it_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o best_a can_v tell_v who_o arrive_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n god_n our_o king_n 39_o king_n hom._n 39_o say_v macarius_n have_v send_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n unto_o us._n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v 2._o say_v enarr_n psal_n 90._o conc_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o that_o city_n whither_o like_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v travel_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o by_o these_o scripture_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v letter_n from_o heaven_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o which_o embrace_n and_o obey_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o and_o know_v it_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o his_o lie_a miracle_n §_o 63._o i_o must_v think_v that_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n final_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n &_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a church_n nay_o 18.4_o nay_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o apoc._n 18.4_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v forsake_v it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v abide_v therein_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o have_v restore_v among_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o damn_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n to_o break_v out_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v to_o have_v smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o with_o the_o innumerable_a error_n that_o it_o breed_v to_o have_v seduce_v mislead_v and_o drown_v it_o for_o ever_o whereby_o mankind_n shall_v have_v incur_v perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v my_o dear_a countryman_n know_v among_o who_o &_o unto_o who_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o undiscreet_a fury_n of_o seducer_n and_o many_o seduce_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o duty_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a preacher_n that_o live_v among_o they_o let_v they_o i_o say_v and_z all_z the_o people_z of_o our_o land_n who_o these_o happy_a day_n have_v reclaim_v from_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_n this_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v it_o as_o their_o crown_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o other_o side_n even_o under_o their_o eye_n lie_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n error_n of_o faith_n and_o vileness_n of_o conversation_n so_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o need_v tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o pen_n to_o report_v it_o in_o recompense_v whereof_o let_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v bring_v so_o visible_a a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n into_o our_o country_n so_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n the_o majesty_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o reverend_a countenance_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o her_o justification_n will_v save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o obedience_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o when_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o love_n and_o
say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n
whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o rule_n as_o totum_fw-la as_o digr_n 3._o &_o §_o 14_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n already_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o say_v it_o as_o here_o he_o beg_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o 5_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 16._o thereof_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ac_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n nemo_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 16._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o visiblenesse_n and_o invisiblenesse_n be_v but_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n outward_a state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v partake_v her_o ministry_n in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v effectual_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n by_o the_o ditection_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a christian_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n as_o wheat_n do_v in_o his_o chaff_n and_o so_o consequent_o god_n elect_v never_o want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n &_o salvation_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o though_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o they_o nor_o yield_v they_o any_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o be_v god_n very_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o punish_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o as_o sometime_o 12.40_o sometime_o esa_n 6.9_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o sometime_o 2.11_o sometime_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o sometime_o he_o send_v 8.12_o send_v amos_n 8.12_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o sometime_o 1.20_o sometime_o apoca._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o 1.20_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v 2._o touch_v §_o 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o before_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a not_o universal_o in_o every_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o who_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o 14_o by_o enchir._n c._n 103._o &_o count_n julian._n l._n 4._o c_o 8._o &_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c._n 8._o &_o the_o corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 14_o austin_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v because_o what_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n must_v be_v do_v and_o by_o 31._o by_o de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 31._o fulgentius_n thus_o by_o all_o these_o man_n who_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v not_o altogether_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o university_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o therefore_o be_v call_v all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n save_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n language_n and_o province_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v also_o give_v by_o 46._o by_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la haymo_n &_o anselm_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o mag._n 1._o d._n 46._o other_o and_o commend_v by_o 4._o by_o alliac_n c._n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o pag._n 206._o durand_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o p._n 134._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 325._o &_o tom_n 2_o p._n 894_o biel._n lect_n 68_o light_v f._n pa._n 189._o vocabul_n theol_fw-it verbo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antece_v greg._n arimin_n 1._o d._n 40._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o learned_a papist_n but_o thomas_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o timot._n and_o lect._n 1._o in_o 2._o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la timot._n say_v it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n god_n say_v 4_o say_v notat_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4_o he_o will_v all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o will_v all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v absolute_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v so_o the_o jesuite_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n universal_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o will_v absolute_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o saint_n austin_n medium_n austin_n ep._n 107._o add_v vital_a post_fw-la medium_n speak_v it_o be_v even_o by_o child_n manifest_a that_o many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o confute_v the_o contrary_a as_o pelagianisme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o want_v 17.30_o want_v mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14.16_o &_o 16.6_o &_o 17.30_o through_o god_n judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a 2.47_o just_a rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o act._n 2.47_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v the_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v the_o end_n that_o be_v by_o no_o absolute_a will_v formal_o abide_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o conditional_o whereas_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o absolute_a purpose_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n be_v always_o join_v with_o such_o work_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a or_o conditional_a but_o also_o certain_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o much_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o if_o god_n will_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a then_o do_v he_o not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v yet_o to_o answer_v and_o unfold_v the_o matter_n by_o apply_v 29._o apply_v magist_n 1._o d._n 46_o &_o 47._o &_o ibi_fw-la scolast_n communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la damascen_n l._n 2._o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 29._o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o will_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a then_o let_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v take_v it_o as_o rest_n as_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la that_fw-mi alicui_fw-la naturalia_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bona_fw-la antecedentia_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consequi_fw-la ockan_n &_o camerac_n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v describe_v 1.46.1.2_o describe_v quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la antecedente_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la vult_fw-la dur._n 1.46.1.2_o neither_o be_v any_o will_v simple_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o include_v the_o certain_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o but_o interna_fw-la vocatio_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la nam_fw-la iuxta_fw-la opinionem_fw-la scoti_n